Showing 2901-3000 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 513
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by ‘abd Allah b. Zaid. He said:
My grandfather pronounced the Iqamah.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ جَدِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَأَقَامَ جَدِّي .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 123 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 513 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3196
Narrated Al-Sha'bi:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed a grave dug freshly. They arranged a row and uttered four takbirs over it. I asked al-Sha'bi: Who told you ? He replied: A reliable person whom 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas attended.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِقَبْرٍ رَطْبٍ فَصَفُّوا عَلَيْهِ وَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا . فَقُلْتُ لِلشَّعْبِيِّ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ قَالَ الثِّقَةُ مَنْ شَهِدَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3196 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3190 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2434
‘Ali was brought a beast to ride, and when he put his foot in the stirrup he said, “In the name of God.” Then when he sat on its back he said, “Praise be to God.” He then said, “Glory be to Him who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return.” He then said, “Praise be to God (thrice); God is most great (thrice); Glory be to Thee. I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins.” He then laughed, and when he was asked what he was laughing at, he replied that he had seen God’s messenger do as he had done and laugh after that. He had asked him what he was laughing at, and he told him that his Lord was pleased with His servant when he asked Him to forgive him his sins, for God says, “He knows that I alone forgive sins.”
Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ: أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِدَابَّةٍ لِيَرْكَبَهَا فَلَمَّا وضَعَ رِجْلَه فِي الركابِ قَالَ: بسمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: (سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبنَا لمنُقلِبون)
ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقِيلَ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ فَقُلْتُ: مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ضَحِكْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ:
" إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَيَعْجَبُ مِنْ عَبْدِهِ إِذَا قَالَ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي يَقُولُ: يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي " رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 203 |
Sahih Muslim 1016 b
'Adi b. Hatim reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Allah will speak with everyone amongst you without any interpreter between them. He (the man) would see towards his right and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he would see towards the left and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before. He would see in front of him and would find nothing but Fire just before his face. So protect (yourselves) against Fire even if it is with the help of half a date. A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khaithama and addition has been made in this of (these words) ;" Even if it is with a good word."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ، بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ " . زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ " وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ " . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1016b |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 85 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2216 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 932
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that :
His father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when he said the takbir, he raised his hands to the bottom of his ears. When he recited: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray), he said: 'Amin,' and I could hear him although I was behind him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) heard a man saying: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Prophet (SAW) said the salam and finished his prayer, he said: 'Who spoke those words during the prayer?' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah, but I did not mean anything bad thereby.' The Prophet (SAW) said: "Twelve angels hastened (to take it) and nothing is stopping it going all the way to the Throne.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ { غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ } قَالَ " آمِينَ " . فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ . قَالَ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ " مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ " . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا بَأْسًا . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَلَكًا فَمَا نَهْنَهَهَا شَىْءٌ دُونَ الْعَرْشِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 932 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 57 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 933 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3359
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I give myself in marriage to you." She stood for a long time, then a man stood up and said: "Marry her to me if you do not want to marry her." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "I cannot find anything." He said: "Look (for something), even if it is only an iron ring." So he looked but he could not find anything. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Have you (memorized) anything of the Qur'an?" He said: "Yes, Surah such and such and Surah such and such," naming them. The Messenger of Allah said: "I marry her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ . فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ عِنْدَكَ شَىْءٌ " . قَالَ مَا أَجِدُ شَيْئًا . قَالَ " الْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ " . فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا . لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا عَلَى مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3359 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3361 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4453
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters which are not as clear. I will strike a parable for you about that: indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has established a sanctuary, and the sanctuary of Allah is that which He has forbidden. Whoever approaches the sanctuary is bound to transgress upon it, Or he said: 'Whoever grazes around the sanctuary will soon transgress upon it, and whoever indulges in matters that are not clear, he will soon transgress beyond the limits,""
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْمَعُ بَعْدَهُ أَحَدًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورًا مُشْتَبِهَاتٍ " . وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ " وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورًا مُشْتَبِهَةً " . قَالَ " وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مَثَلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمَى حِمًى وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا حَرَّمَ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْتَعْ حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكْ أَنْ يُخَالِطَ الْحِمَى " . وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ " إِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكْ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّ مَنْ يُخَالِطِ الرِّيبَةَ يُوشِكْ أَنْ يَجْسُرَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4453 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4458 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3780
Narrated Sa`d's father:
When the emigrants reached Medina. Allah's Apostle established the bond of fraternity between `Abdur-Rahman and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi. Sa`d said to `Abdur-Rahman, "I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce, then marry her." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?" So they showed him the Qainuqa' market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet asked, "What is this (scent)?" He replied, "I got married." The Prophet asked, "How much Mahr did you give her?" He replied, "I gave her a datestone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone." (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي أَكْثَرُ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً فَأَقْسِمُ مَالِي نِصْفَيْنِ، وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ، فَانْظُرْ أَعْجَبَهُمَا إِلَيْكَ فَسَمِّهَا لِي أُطَلِّقْهَا، فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَتَزَوَّجْهَا. قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ، أَيْنَ سُوقُكُمْ فَدَلُّوهُ عَلَى سُوقِ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، فَمَا انْقَلَبَ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهُ فَضْلٌ مِنْ أَقِطٍ وَسَمْنٍ، ثُمَّ تَابَعَ الْغُدُوَّ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَوْمًا وَبِهِ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَهْيَمْ ". قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ. قَالَ " كَمْ سُقْتَ إِلَيْهَا ". قَالَ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ. أَوْ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3780 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 5 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 124 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَيْفَعُ بْنُ عَبْدٍ الْكَلَاعِيُّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيُّ سُورَةِ الْقُرْآنِ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ :" قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ "، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ آيَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَعْظَمُ؟ قَالَ : " آيَةُ الْكُرْسِيِّ : # اللَّهُ لا إِلَهَ إِلا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ سورة البقرة آية 255 #، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ آيَةٍ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تُصِيبَكَ وَأُمَّتَكَ؟ قَالَ : خَاتِمَةُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ خَزَائِنِ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ، مِنْ تَحْتِ عَرْشِهِ، أَعْطَاهَا هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ، لَمْ تَتْرُكْ خَيْرًا مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ إِلَّا اشْتَمَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3285 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5400
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"There were kings after 'Isa bin Mariam who altered the Tawrah and the Injil, but there were among them believers who read the Tawrah. It was said to their kings: 'We have never heard of any slander worse than that of those (believers) who slander us and recite: "And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the disbelievers." In these Verses, they are criticizing us for our deeds when they recite them.' So he called them together and gave them the choice between being put to death, or giving up reading the Tawrah and Injil, except for what had been altered. They said: 'Why do you want us to change? Leave us alone.' Some of them said: 'Build us a tower and let us go up there, and give us something to lift up our food and drink so we do not have to mix with you.' Others said: 'Let us go and wander throughout the land, and we will drink as the wild animals drink, and if you capture us in your land, you may kill us.' Others said: 'Build houses for us in the wilderness, and we will dig wells and grow vegetables, and we will not mix with you or pass by you, for there is no one of the tribes among whom we do not have close relatives.' So they did that, and Allah revealed the words: 'But the monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but (they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right observance.' Then others said: 'We will worship as so-and-so worshipped, and we will wander as so-and-so wandered, and we will adopt houses (in the wilderness) as so-and-so did.' But they were still following their Shirk with no knowledge of the faith of those whom they claimed to be following. When Allah sent the Prophet [SAW], and they were only a few of them left, a man came down from his cell, and a wanderer came from his travels, and a monk came from his monastery, and they believed in him. And Allah said: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger (Muhammad), He will give you a double portion of His mercy - meaning, two rewards, because of their having believed in 'Isa and in the Tawrah and Injil, and for having believing in Muhammad [SAW]; and He will give you a light by which you shall walk (straight), - meaning, the Qur'an, and their following the Prophet [SAW]; and He said: 'So that the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) may know that they have no power whatsoever over the Grace of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ مُلُوكٌ بَعْدَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ بَدَّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ وَالإِنْجِيلَ وَكَانَ فِيهِمْ مُؤْمِنُونَ يَقْرَءُونَ التَّوْرَاةَ قِيلَ لِمُلُوكِهِمْ مَا نَجِدُ شَتْمًا أَشَدَّ مِنْ شَتْمٍ يَشْتِمُونَّا هَؤُلاَءِ إِنَّهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ {وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ} وَهَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ مَعَ مَا يَعِيبُونَّا بِهِ فِي أَعْمَالِنَا فِي قِرَاءَتِهِمْ فَادْعُهُمْ فَلْيَقْرَءُوا كَمَا نَقْرَأُ وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَّا. فَدَعَاهُمْ فَجَمَعَهُمْ وَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلَ أَوْ يَتْرُكُوا قِرَاءَةَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ إِلاَّ مَا بَدَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَقَالُوا مَا تُرِيدُونَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ دَعُونَا. فَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُوا لَنَا أُسْطُوَانَةً ثُمَّ ارْفَعُونَا إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ اعْطُونَا شَيْئًا نَرْفَعُ بِهِ طَعَامَنَا وَشَرَابَنَا فَلاَ نَرِدُ عَلَيْكُمْ. وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ دَعُونَا نَسِيحُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَنَهِيمُ وَنَشْرَبُ كَمَا يَشْرَبُ الْوَحْشُ فَإِنْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَرْضِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُونَا. وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمُ ابْنُوا لَنَا دُورًا فِي الْفَيَافِي وَنَحْتَفِرُ الآبَارَ وَنَحْتَرِثُ الْبُقُولَ فَلاَ نَرِدُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ نَمُرُّ بِكُمْ وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَبَائِلِ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ حَمِيمٌ فِيهِمْ. قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {وَرَهْبَانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا كَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ ابْتِغَاءَ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ فَمَا رَعَوْهَا حَقَّ رِعَايَتِهَا} وَالآخَرُونَ قَالُوا نَتَعَبَّدُ كَمَا تَعَبَّدَ فُلاَنٌ وَنَسِيحُ كَمَا سَاحَ فُلاَنٌ وَنَتَّخِذُ دُورًا كَمَا اتَّخَذَ فُلاَنٌ. وَهُمْ عَلَى شِرْكِهِمْ لاَ عِلْمَ لَهُمْ بِإِيمَانِ الَّذِينَ اقْتَدَوْا بِهِ فَلَمَّا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ انْحَطَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ وَجَاءَ سَائِحٌ مِنْ سِيَاحَتِهِ وَصَاحِبُ الدَّيْرِ مِنْ دَيْرِهِ فَآمَنُوا بِهِ وَصَدَّقُوهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَآمِنُوا بِرَسُولِهِ يُؤْتِكُمْ كِفْلَيْنِ مِنْ رَحْمَتِهِ} أَجْرَيْنِ بِإِيمَانِهِمْ بِعِيسَى وَبِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَبِإِيمَانِهِمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَصْدِيقِهِمْ قَالَ {يَجْعَلْ لَكُمْ نُورًا تَمْشُونَ بِهِ} الْقُرْآنَ وَاتِّبَاعَهُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ {لِئَلاَّ يَعْلَمَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ} يَتَشَبَّهُونَ بِكُمْ {أَنْ لاَ يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ} الآيَةَ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5400 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5402 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1849
‘Ata’ b. Yasar, on the authority of a man of the B. Asad, reported God’s messenger as saying,
“If any of you begs when he has an Uqiya* or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately.”
Malik, Abu DawQd and Nasa’i transmitted it.
* The Uqiya (ounce) of the Arabs was forty dirhams.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1849 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 76 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4186
Jabir told that when they were with God’s messenger at Marr az-Zahran and were plucking the fruit of the arak tree he said, “Keep to its black ones, for they are the most pleasant.” He was asked if he had shepherded sheep and replied, “Yes; has there been a prophet who did not shepherd them?”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ نَجْنِي الْكَبَاثَ فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْكُم بالأسْوَدِ مِنْهُ فإِنَّه أَطْيَبُ» فَقِيلَ: أَكُنْتَ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وهلْ منْ نبيٍّ إِلاَّ رعاها؟»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4186 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 25 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3819
‘Imran b Husain reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A section, of my people will continue to fight for the right and overcome their opponents till the last of them fight with the antichrist."
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزَالُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ نَاوَأَهُمْ حَتَّى يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُهُمُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3819 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 32 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 69
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Except Mary and her son, no human being is born without the devil touching him, so that he raises his voice crying out because of the devil's touch”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مَوْلُودٌ إِلَّا يَمَسُّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ حِينَ يُولَدُ فَيَسْتَهِلُّ صَارِخًا مِنْ مَسِّ الشَّيْطَانِ غَيْرَ مَرْيَمَ وَابْنِهَا»
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 69 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 63 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3452
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone kills a man who has made a covenant* he will not experience the fragrance of paradise, yet its odour can be experienced at a distance of forty years’ journey.”
Bukhari transmitted it.
* Mu'ahid. This is used of a member of protected communities, but is also used of anyone who belongs to a non-Muslim community with whom a treaty of peace has been made.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ مُعَاهِدًا لَمْ يَرَحْ رَائِحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا تُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ أربعينَ خَرِيفًا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3452 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 6 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2273
He reported God's messenger as saying, "People who arise from an assembly in which they did not remember God will be just as if they had got up from an ass's corpse, and it will be a cause of grief to them."
Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ إِلَّا قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ وَكَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسرَةً» . رَوَاهُ أحمدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2273 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 48 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1009
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik told that ‘Umar said:
“I said: ‘O
Messenger of Allah (saw), why do you not take the Maqam of Ibrahim as
a place of prayer?’ Then the following was revealed: ‘And take
you
(people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.’” [2:125]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى} .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1009 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 207 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1009 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1532
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I do not think that so-and-so understands anything of our Faith."
[Al-Bukhari]
Al-Bukhari said: Al- Laith bin Sa'd, who is one of the narrators of this Hadith, said: The two men mentioned by the Prophet (PBUH) in this Hadith were hypocrites (i.e., they revealed Faith and concealed disbelief).
[Al-Bukhari]
Al-Bukhari said: Al- Laith bin Sa'd, who is one of the narrators of this Hadith, said: The two men mentioned by the Prophet (PBUH) in this Hadith were hypocrites (i.e., they revealed Faith and concealed disbelief).
وعنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"ما أظن فلانًا وفلانًا يعرفان من ديننا شيئًا" ((رواه البخاري)). قال الليث بن سعد أحد رواة هذا الحديث: هذان الرجلان كانا من المنافقين.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 22 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "Which prayer is it when you remain in the sitting position in every raka?'' Said said, "It is maghrib when you miss one raka, and that is the sunna in all the prayers."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا صَلاَةٌ يُجْلَسُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ هِيَ الْمَغْرِبُ إِذَا فَاتَتْكَ مِنْهَا رَكْعَةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ سُنَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ كُلُّهَا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 83 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 414 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2480
Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated:
From Abu Hamzah, (who said): "From Ibrahim An-Nakha'i who said: 'All buildings and concerns for them will be against you.' I said: 'What do you think about what one can not do without?' He said: 'There is no reward for that nor harm.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، قَالَ الْبِنَاءُ كُلُّهُ وَبَالٌ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ مَا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ قَالَ لاَ أَجْرَ وَلاَ وِزْرَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2480 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2480 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5713
He reported God's messenger as saying, "The angel of death came to Moses, son of Imran and told him to answer his Lord's summons, whereupon Moses gave the angel of death a blow in the eye and knocked it out. The angel then returned to God most high and said, `Thou didst send me to a servant of Thine who does not wish to die, and he has put out my eye.' God restored his eye to him and said, `Go back to my servant and ask him if it is life he wants, then tell him that if he wants life he must place his hand on an ox's back, and he will live a year for every hair which covers his hand.' [Moses] asked what would happen after that, and when he was told that he would die he said, `Let it be now without delay. My Lord, bring me within a stone's throw of the holy land'." God's messenger said, "I swear by God that if I were there, I would show you his grave beside the road at the red mound.'[*]
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " جَاءَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى ابْنِ عِمْرَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَجِبْ رَبَّكَ ". قَالَ: «فَلَطَمَ مُوسَى عَيْنَ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ فَفَقَأَهَا» قَالَ: " فَرَجَعَ الْمَلَكُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لَكَ لَا يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ وَقَدْ فَقَأَ عَيْنِي " قَالَ: " فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى عَبْدِي فَقُلْ: الْحَيَاةَ تُرِيدُ؟ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْحَيَاةَ فَضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ فَمَا تَوَارَتْ يَدُكَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ فَإِنَّكَ تَعِيشُ بِهَا سَنَةً قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَهْ؟ قَالَ: ثُمَّ تَمُوتُ. قَالَ: فَالْآنَ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنَ الْأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ ". قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنِّي عِنْدَهُ لَأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ الطَّرِيقِ عِنْدَ الْكَثِيبِ الْأَحْمَرِ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5713 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 183 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5312
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:
I asked Ibn `Umar about those who were involved in a case of Lien. He said, "The Prophet said to those who were involved in a case of Lien, 'Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar, and you (the husband) have no right over her (she is divorced)." The man said, 'What about my property (Mahr) ?' The Prophet said, 'You have no right to get back your property. If you have told the truth about her then your property was for the consummation of your marriage with her; and if you told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your property back.' " Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I learned the Hadith from `Amr. Narrated Aiyub: I heard Sa`id bin Jubair saying, "I asked Ibn `Umar, 'If a man (accuses his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse and) carries out the process of Lian (what will happen)?' Ibn `Umar set two of his fingers apart. (Sufyan set his index finger and middle finger apart.) Ibn `Umar said, 'The Prophet separated the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan by divorce and said thrice, "Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ،، فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ " حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، لاَ سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا ". قَالَ مَالِي قَالَ " لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا، فَهْوَ بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا، فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ لَكَ ". قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو. وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ لاَعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ وَفَرَّقَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ـ فَرَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ، وَقَالَ " اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ". ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو وَأَيُّوبَ كَمَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5312 |
| In-book reference | : Book 68, Hadith 61 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 232 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 805
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle fell from a horse and the right side of his body was injured. We went to inquire about his health meanwhile it was time for the prayer and he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed while sitting. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed; say Takbir when he says it; bow when he bows; rise when he rises and when he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah," say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd", and prostrate if he prostrates." Sufyan narrated the same from Ma`mar. Ibn Juraij said that his (the Prophet's) right leg had been injured.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ سَقَطَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ فَرَسٍ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مِنْ فَرَسٍ ـ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ نَعُودُهُ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَصَلَّى بِنَا قَاعِدًا وَقَعَدْنَا ـ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً صَلَّيْنَا قُعُودًا ـ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا ". قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَذَا جَاءَ بِهِ مَعْمَرٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ لَقَدْ حَفِظَ، كَذَا قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. حَفِظْتُ مِنْ شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ. فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ـ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ ـ فَجُحِشَ سَاقُهُ الأَيْمَنُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 805 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 200 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 769 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2837
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
The Prophet (saws) said: A boy is in pledge for his Aqiqah. Sacrifice is made for him on the seventh day, his head is shaved and is smeared with blood.
When Qatadah was asked about smearing with blood, how that should be done, he said: When you cut the head (i.e. throat) of the animal (meant for Aqiqah), you may take a few hair of it, place them on its veins, and then place them in the middle of the head of the infant, so that the blood flows on the hair (of the infant) like a threat. Then its head may be washed and shaved off.
Abu Dawud said: In narrating the word "is smeared with blood" (yudamma) there is a misunderstanding on the part of Hammam.
Abu Dawud said: Hammam has been opposed in narrating the words "is smeared with blood". This is misunderstanding of Hammam. They narrated he word "he is given a name (yusamma) and Hammam narrated it "is smeared with blood" (yudamma).
Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not followed.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " كُلُّ غُلاَمٍ رَهِينَةٌ بِعَقِيقَتِهِ تُذْبَحُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ السَّابِعِ وَيُحْلَقُ رَأْسُهُ وَيُدَمَّى " . فَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الدَّمِ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ إِذَا ذَبَحْتَ الْعَقِيقَةَ أَخَذْتَ مِنْهَا صُوفَةً وَاسْتَقْبَلْتَ بِهِ أَوْدَاجَهَا ثُمَّ تُوضَعُ عَلَى يَافُوخِ الصَّبِيِّ حَتَّى يَسِيلَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِثْلُ الْخَيْطِ ثُمَّ يُغْسَلُ رَأْسُهُ بَعْدُ وَيُحْلَقُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا وَهَمٌ مِنْ هَمَّامٍ " وَيُدَمَّى " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ خُولِفَ هَمَّامٌ فِي هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ مِنْ هَمَّامٍ وَإِنَّمَا قَالُوا " يُسَمَّى " . فَقَالَ هَمَّامٌ " يُدَمَّى " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَيْسَ يُؤْخَذُ بِهَذَا .
| صحيح دون قوله ويدمى والمحفوظ ويسمى (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2837 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Book 15, Hadith 2831 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1589
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah told of some people, meaning nomadic Arabs, who came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said Collectors of zakat come to us and act unjustly. He said please those who collect the sadaqah from you. They asked Even if they wrong us, Messenger of Allah? He replied Please those who collect sadaqah from you.
The version of ‘Uthman adds “Even if you are wronged”. Abu Kamil said in this version “Jarir said No collector of zakat returned from me since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah(saws), but he was pleased with me.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي كَامِلٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَبْسِيُّ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُصَدِّقِينَ يَأْتُونَا فَيَظْلِمُونَا . قَالَ فَقَالَ " أَرْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ ظَلَمُونَا قَالَ " أَرْضُوا مُصَدِّقِيكُمْ " . زَادَ عُثْمَانُ " وَإِنْ ظُلِمْتُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ مَا صَدَرَ عَنِّي مُصَدِّقٌ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ عَنِّي رَاضٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1589 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1584 |
Sahih Muslim 758 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Allah descends to the lowest heaven at half of the night or at one-third of the latter part and says: Who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to ask Me so that I grant him? And then says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? (This hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:" Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His Hands and says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? )
حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَاضِرٌ أَبُو الْمُوَرِّعِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ مَرْجَانَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا لِشَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ لِثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ أَوْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ يُقْرِضُ غَيْرَ عَدِيمٍ وَلاَ ظَلُومٍ " . قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ ابْنُ مَرْجَانَةَ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَمَرْجَانَةُ أُمُّهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ " ثُمَّ يَبْسُطُ يَدَيْهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ مَنْ يُقْرِضُ غَيْرَ عَدُومٍ وَلاَ ظَلُومٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 758d |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 204 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1659 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 67
Ibn Umar narrated:
"I heard AlIah's Messenger while he was being asked about water in open areas of the land, and predators and beasts come to it." He said: 'So Allah's Messenger said: 'When the water is two Qullah it does not carry filth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلاَةِ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَالدَّوَابِّ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ " . قَالَ عَبْدَةُ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْقُلَّةُ هِيَ الْجِرَارُ وَالْقُلَّةُ الَّتِي يُسْتَقَى فِيهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يُنَجِّسْهُ شَيْءٌ مَا لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرْ رِيحُهُ أَوْ طَعْمُهُ وَقَالُوا يَكُونُ نَحْوًا مِنْ خَمْسِ قِرَبٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 67 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 67 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 172
Ibn Umar narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The beginning of the time for Salat is pleasing to Allah, and the end of its time is pardoned by Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الْوَقْتُ الأَوَّلُ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ وَالْوَقْتُ الآخِرُ عَفْوُ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ فَرْوَةَ لاَ يُرْوَى إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيِّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاضْطَرَبُوا عَنْهُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَهُوَ صَدُوقٌ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 172 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 172 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab about the word of Allah, the Majestic, the Mighty, "O you who accept, when the call is made for the prayer on the day of jumua, make haste to the remembrance of Allah."(Sura 62 ayat 9). Ibn Shihab said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab used to recite, 'When the call is made for the prayer on the day of jumua, go to the remembrance of Allah.' "
Malik said, "Making haste in the Book of Allah is only deed and action. Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, says 'and when he turns away, he acts in the land' (Sura 2 ayat 205), and He, the Exalted, said, 'and as for the one who comes to you acting with fear' (Sura 80 ayat 8), and He said, 'then he turned his back, and acted' (Sura 79 ayat 22),and He said, 'Your deeds are diverse' " (Sura 92 ayat 4). Malik said, "Thus making haste which Allah mentions in His Book is not running on the feet or exertion. It only means deed and actions."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ} فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقْرَؤُهَا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَامْضُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا السَّعْىُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْعَمَلُ وَالْفِعْلُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى {وَإِذَا تَوَلَّى سَعَى فِي الأَرْضِ} وَقَالَ تَعَالَى {وَأَمَّا مَنْ جَاءَكَ يَسْعَى وَهُوَ يَخْشَى} وَقَالَ {ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ يَسْعَى} وَقَالَ {إِنَّ سَعْيَكُمْ لَشَتَّى} قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَلَيْسَ السَّعْىُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِالسَّعْىِ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ وَلاَ الاِشْتِدَادَ وَإِنَّمَا عَنَى الْعَمَلَ وَالْفِعْلَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 14 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 238 |
Sahih Muslim Introduction 76
Mahmūd bin Ghaylān narrated to us, he said, I said to Abū Dāwud at-Tayālisī:
‘You transmit a great deal on authority of Abbād bin Mansūr - so how is it that you did not hear the Ḥadīth of ‘the lady perfume seller’ from him which an-Naḍr bin Shumayl transmitted to us?’ [Abū Dāwud] said to me: ‘Be quiet, for Abd ar-Rahma bin Mahdī and I met Ziyād bin Maymūn and asked him, saying to him, ‘Are these Ḥadīth you transmit on authority of Anas?’ [Ziyād] said: ‘Have you seen a man sin and then repent- does Allah not turn to him?’ [Abū Dāwud] said: ‘We said, ‘Yes’.’ [Ziyād] said: ‘I did not hear from Anas whether a little or a lot; if the people did not know, then you two would not know that I did not meet Anas’. Abū Dāwud said: ‘So it reached us afterwards that he was transmitting [from Anas], then Abd ar-Rahman and I went to him and he said: ‘I repented’. Then afterwards he was narrating [again in the same fashion] so we abandoned him ’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيِّ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتَ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ فَمَا لَكَ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ مِنْهُ حَدِيثَ الْعَطَّارَةِ الَّذِي رَوَى لَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ قَالَ لِيَ اسْكُتْ فَأَنَا لَقِيتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَرْوِيهَا عَنْ أَنَسٍ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمَا رَجُلاً يُذْنِبُ فَيَتُوبُ أَلَيْسَ يَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ . قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَنَسٍ مِنْ ذَا قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا إِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ فَأَنْتُمَا لاَ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنِّي لَمْ أَلْقَ أَنَسًا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فَبَلَغَنَا بَعْدُ أَنَّهُ يَرْوِي فَأَتَيْنَاهُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ أَتُوبُ . ثُمَّ كَانَ بَعْدُ يُحَدِّثُ . فَتَرَكْنَاهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim Introduction 76 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Narration 75 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 731
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
Allah's Apostle made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa`id said, "I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory prayers."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً ـ قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَلَّى فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ، فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ بِهِمْ جَعَلَ يَقْعُدُ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ
" قَدْ عَرَفْتُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ، فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الصَّلاَةِ صَلاَةُ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ". قَالَ عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 731 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 125 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 698 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2434
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab, from his father, that he asked the Prophet about fasting and he said:
"Fast one day of each month." He asked him for more, saying: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you, I am able." He said: "Fast two days of each month." He said" May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Messenger of Allah, I am able." The Messenger of Allah said: "I am able, I am able." He did not want to increase it, but when I insisted, the Messenger of Allah said: "Fast three days of each month." (Sahih)
The end of what the Shaikh had about fasting, all praise is due to Allah the Lord of the worlds.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ " صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ " . وَاسْتَزَادَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا فَزَادَهُ قَالَ " صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ " . فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا " . فَمَا كَادَ أَنْ يَزِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا أَلَحَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ " .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 345 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2436 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5669
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever drinks Khamr and puts it in his belly, Allah will not accept his Salah for seven (days), if he dies during them" - Muhammad bin Adam (One of the narrators) said: "he will die a Kafir. If he was too intoxicated to offer any of the obligatory" - Ibn Adam said: "or recite Qur'an, his Salah will not be accepted for 40 days, and if he dies during them," And Ibn Adam said: "He will die a Kafir."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ لَمْ يَقْبَلِ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلاَةً سَبْعًا إِنْ مَاتَ فِيهَا " . وَقَالَ ابْنُ آدَمَ " فِيهِنَّ مَاتَ كَافِرًا فَإِنْ أَذْهَبَتْ عَقْلَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْفَرَائِضِ " . وَقَالَ ابْنُ آدَمَ " الْقُرْآنِ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا إِنْ مَاتَ فِيهَا " . وَقَالَ ابْنُ آدَمَ " فِيهِنَّ مَاتَ كَافِرًا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5669 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5672 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 808
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said:
"While I was in the Masjid in the first row, a man pulled me from behind and moved me aside, and took my place. By Allah, I could not focus on my prayer, then when he left I saw that it was Ubayy bin Ka'b. He said: '0 boy, may Allah protect you from harm. This is what the Prophet instructed us to do, to stand directly behind him.' Then he (Ubayy) turned to face the Qiblah and said: 'Doomed are Ah1 Al-'Uqd, by the Lord of the Ka'bah! - three times.'Then he said: 'By Allah, I am not sad for them, but I am sad for the people whom they have misled.' I said: '0 Abu Ya'qub, what do you mean by Ah1 Al-'Uqd?' He said: 'The rulers."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ فَجَبَذَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي جَبْذَةً فَنَحَّانِي وَقَامَ مَقَامِي فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَقَلْتُ صَلاَتِي فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ فَإِذَا هُوَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ يَا فَتَى لاَ يَسُؤْكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ هَذَا عَهْدٌ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَلِيَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْعُقَدِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ آسَى وَلَكِنْ آسَى عَلَى مَنْ أَضَلُّوا . قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا يَعْقُوبَ مَا يَعْنِي بِأَهْلِ الْعُقَدِ قَالَ الأُمَرَاءُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 808 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 809 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 473
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ah of Ad-Duha, Allah will build a castle made of gold for him in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ صَلَّى الضُّحَى ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ قَصْرًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَنُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَمَّارٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 473 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 473 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Vows and Oaths - كتاب النذور والأيمان عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1530
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever takes an oath, and then he sees that something else is better than it, then he should make atonement for his oath and then do it."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَلْيُكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلْيَفْعَلْ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْكَفَّارَةَ قَبْلَ الْحِنْثِ تُجْزِئُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُكَفِّرُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْحِنْثِ . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ إِنْ كَفَّرَ بَعْدَ الْحِنْثِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَإِنْ كَفَّرَ قَبْلَ الْحِنْثِ أَجْزَأَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1530 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1530 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 587
‘Amr b. Salamah reported on the authority of his father (Salamah) that they visited the Prophet (may peace be upon him). When they intended to return, they said:
Messenger of Allah, who will lead us in prayer? He said: The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an, or memorizes most of the Qur’an, (should act as your imam). There was none in the clan who knew more of the Qur’an than I did. They, therefore, put me in front of them and I was only a boy. And I wore a mantle, Whenever I was present in the gathering of Jarm (name of his clan), I would act as their Imam, and lead them in their funeral prayer until today.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by ‘Amr b. Salamah through a different chain of transmitter. This version has: “When my clan visited the Prophet( may peace be upon him) ....” He did not report it on the authority of his father.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُمْ وَفَدُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَنْصَرِفُوا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَؤُمُّنَا قَالَ " أَكْثَرُكُمْ جَمْعًا لِلْقُرْآنِ " . أَوْ " أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ " . قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ جَمَعَ مَا جَمَعْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَقَدَّمُونِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَىَّ شَمْلَةٌ لِي فَمَا شَهِدْتُ مَجْمَعًا مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ إِمَامَهُمْ وَكُنْتُ أُصَلِّي عَلَى جَنَائِزِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ قَالَ لَمَّا وَفَدَ قَوْمِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبِيهِ .
| صحيح لكن قوله عن أبيه غير محفوظ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 587 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 197 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 587 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2643
Usamah bin Zaid said “The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us with a detachment to Al Huruqat. They learnt about us and fled away. But we found a man, when we attacked him he uttered “There is no god but Allaah, still we struck him till we killed him.” When I mentioned it to the Prophet (saws) he said “Who will save you from “There is no god but Allaah” on the Day of Judgment? I said “Messenger of Allah (saws), he uttered it for the fear of the weapon.” He said “Did you tear his heart so that you learnt whether he actually uttered it for this or not. Who will support you against “There is no god but Allaah”? He kept on repeating this till I wished I would have embraced Islam on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ فَنَذِرُوا بِنَا فَهَرَبُوا فَأَدْرَكْنَا رَجُلاً فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَضَرَبْنَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلْنَاهُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا مَخَافَةَ السِّلاَحِ . قَالَ " أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أُسْلِمْ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2643 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 167 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2637 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told that when some people asked God's messenger whether they would see their Lord on the day of resurrection he replied, "Yes. Do you disagree about seeing the sun at noonday when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds, or do you disagree about seeing the moon on the night when it is full when it is unconcealed and there are no clouds?" On their replying that they did not, he said, "You will not disagree about the vision of God on the day of resurrection any more than you do about seeing one of them. When the day of resurrection comes a mu'adhdhinwill cry, `Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' Then all who worshipped idols and stones apart from God will fall one after the other into hell, and when only the righteous and wicked who worshipped God are left the Lord of the universe will come to them and say, `What are you waiting for? Let every people follow what it was worshipping.' They will reply, `Our Lord, we kept separate from the people in the world though we felt great need of them, and did not associate with them.' (In Abu Huraira's version they will say, `This is our place till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us we shall recognize Him.') In Abu Sa'id's version He will say, `Is there a sign between you and Him by which you will recognize Him? On their replying that there is, things will be made plain[1]. Those who prostrated themselves before God for His sake will all be permitted by God to prostrate themselves, but those who prostrated themselves for self-protection and show will all have their backs made into one piece by God and will fall on the back of their necks as often as they wish to prostrate themselves. The bridge will then he set up over Jahannam and intercession will be allowed, and they[2] will say, `O God, keep safe, keep safe.' The believers will then pass over like the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be kept safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Jahannam. Then when the believers are safe from hell, I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that none of you is more eager to claim a right when it has become clear to you than those who believe in God will be on the day of resurrection to make claims on behalf of their brethren who are in hell. They will say, `0 our Lord, they were fasting along with us, praying and performing pilgrimage, and ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " مَا تَضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يعبد غيرالله مِنَ الْأَصْنَامِ وَالْأَنْصَابِ إِلَّا يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ: فَمَاذَا تَنْظُرُونَ؟ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَت تعبد. قَالُوا: ياربنا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِم وَلم نصاحبهم "
وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ " فَيَقُولُونَ: هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ " وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ: " فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: نَعَمْ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلَا يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرَفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ أحد مِنْكُم بأشدَّ مُناشدةً فِي الْحق - قد تبين لَكُمْ - مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ: أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ. فَيَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وجدْتُم فِي قلبه مِثْقَال دنيار مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ: رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيِّرًا فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ شُفِّعَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَشُفِّعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشُفِّعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ: نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ: هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَن أدخلهم الْجنَّة بِغَيْر عمل وَلَا خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمثله مَعَه ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5578, 5579 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 54 |
Sahih Muslim 682 a
'Imran b. Husain reported:
I was with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by the side of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he asked about her, and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring whatever you ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ فَأَدْلَجْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ عَرَّسْنَا فَغَلَبَتْنَا أَعْيُنُنَا حَتَّى بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكُنَّا لاَ نُوقِظُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَنَامِهِ إِذَا نَامَ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَرَأَى الشَّمْسَ قَدْ بَزَغَتْ قَالَ " ارْتَحِلُوا " . فَسَارَ بِنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ابْيَضَّتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَنَا " . قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ . فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَيَمَّمَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ عَجَّلَنِي فِي رَكْبٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَطْلُبُ الْمَاءَ وَقَدْ عَطِشْنَا عَطَشًا شَدِيدًا . فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ سَادِلَةٍ رِجْلَيْهَا بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ أَيْهَاهْ أَيْهَاهْ لاَ مَاءَ لَكُمْ . قُلْنَا فَكَمْ بَيْنَ أَهْلِكِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ . قَالَتْ مَسِيرَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ . قُلْنَا انْطَلِقِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَتْ وَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ نُمَلِّكْهَا مِنْ أَمْرِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى انْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلْنَا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَتْنَا وَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا مُوتِمَةٌ لَهَا صِبْيَانٌ أَيْتَامٌ فَأَمَرَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَأُنِيخَتْ فَمَجَّ فِي الْعَزْلاَوَيْنِ الْعُلْيَاوَيْنِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِرَاوِيَتِهَا فَشَرِبْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً عِطَاشٌ حَتَّى رَوِينَا وَمَلأْنَا كُلَّ قِرْبَةٍ مَعَنَا وَإِدَاوَةٍ وَغَسَّلْنَا صَاحِبَنَا غَيْرَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَسْقِ بَعِيرًا وَهِيَ تَكَادُ تَنْضَرِجُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ - يَعْنِي الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَاتُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَكُمْ " . فَجَمَعْنَا لَهَا مِنْ كِسَرٍ وَتَمْرٍ وَصَرَّ لَهَا صُرَّةً فَقَالَ لَهَا " اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي هَذَا عِيَالَكِ وَاعْلَمِي أَنَّا لَمْ نَرْزَأْ مِنْ مَائِكِ " . فَلَمَّا أَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا قَالَتْ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ أَسْحَرَ الْبَشَرِ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَنَبِيٌّ كَمَا زَعَمَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ ذَيْتَ وَذَيْتَ . فَهَدَى اللَّهُ ذَاكَ الصِّرْمَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَأَسْلَمَتْ وَأَسْلَمُوا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 682a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 396 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1451 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 978
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said:
While I was praying along with God's Messenger a man in the campany sneezed, and I said, “God have mercy on you!” The people gave me disapproving looks, so I said, “Woe is me! What do you mean by looking at me?” They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to be silent [I became angry],1 but I said nothing. When God’s Messenger finished his prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after him have I seen a teacher who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom), I swear by God that he did not scold, beat, or revile me, but said, “No talk to others is fitting during this prayer, for it consists only of glorifying God, declaring His greatness, and recitation of the Qur’an,” or words to that effect. I said, “Messenger of God, I have only recently been a pagan, but God has brought Islam to us, and among us there are men who have recourse to kahins.”2 He replied, “Do not have recourse to them.” I said, “Among us there are men who take omens.” He replied, “That is something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turn them away [from freedom of action]”. I said, “Among us there are men who draw lines.”3 He replied, “There was a prophet who drew lines, so if any do it as he did, that is allowable.”
1. Some such phrase as that in brackets is required to complete the sense. It can be seen from the remarks at the end of the tradition that the text has been considered difficult.
2. Diviners, soothsayers.
3. The reference is to geomancy. The diviner draws many lines and obliterates them in pairs. If two are left it is a good sign, but if only one remains it indicates disappointment. The reference to the prophet may be a recollection of the statement in John 8:6 that Jesus wrote on the ground with his finger when the people asked what should be done with the woman caught in adultery; but this has no connection with geomancy.
Muslim transmitted it. I found the phrase “But I said nothing” given thus in Muslim’s Sahih and al-Humaidi’s book. In Jami' al-usul it is stated to be correct, the word “thus”* being written above “but I.”
*This corresponds to the use of (sic) to indicate an accurate quotation.
عَن مُعَاوِيَة ابْن الْحَكَمِ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ. فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْم بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ. فَقلت: وَا ثكل أُمِّيَاهُ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلَا شَتَمَنِي قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ من كَلَام النَّاس إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ» أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قلت: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقد جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالًا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ. قَالَ: «فَلَا تَأْتِهِمْ» . قُلْتُ: وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ. قَالَ: «ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ» . قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ. قَالَ: «كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ قَوْلُهُ: لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ هَكَذَا وُجِدَتْ فِي صَحِيحِ مُسْلِمٍ وَكِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ وَصُحِّحَ فِي «جَامِعِ الْأُصُولِ» بِلَفْظَةِ كَذَا فَوْقَ: لكني
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 978 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 400 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 285
It was narrated that Abul-`Ajfa` as-Sulami said:
I heard ‘Umar say: Do not make women`s dowries expensive, do not make women`s dowries expensive, for had this been a sign of honour in this world or piety before Allah, the first one of you to do it would have been the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, any more than twelve Oasiyyahs [as a dowry. And a man will go to great trouble in order to offer a high dowry to his wife.
On one occasion he said: A man would pay his wife a high dowry until he feels resentment towards her and says: You cost me everything I own, even the string to tie a waterskin and hang it up. He [the narrator] said: I was a young Arab boy with a non-Arab mother, and I did not know what a `string` was. `Umar said: And another thing you say of one who is killed in your campaigns and dies that so and so was killed as a martyr, and o and so died as a martyr. But perhaps he loaded the back of his mount with gold and silver for the purpose of trading. So do not say that, rather say what the Prophet (ﷺ) (or what Muhammad) (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is killed or dies for the sake of Allah will be in Paradise.`
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَانَ أَوْلَاكُمْ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلَا أُصْدِقَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُبْتَلَى بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ كَلِفْتُ إِلَيْكِ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ غُلَامًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا لَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَأُخْرَى تَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ وَمَاتَ قُتِلَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا وَمَاتَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا يَلْتَمِسُ التِّجَارَةَ لَا تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قُتِلَ أَوْ مَاتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.
| Grade: | Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 285 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 195 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 625
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Ali entered upon me in In house and called for water for wudoo’. I brought him a wooden vessel that held a mudd or thereabouts and put it in front of him. He had urinated and he said: O Ibn ‘Abbas, shall I not do wudoo’ for you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’? I said: Yes, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. He said: A vessel was placed before him and he washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out. Then he took water in his hands and splashed it onto his face, putting his thumbs at the top of his ears. He did that three times. Then he took a handful of water in his right hand and poured it over his forehead, then he let it drip on his face. Then he washed his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his other hand likewise. Then he wiped his head and the backs of his ears. Then he scooped up water with two hands and poured it onto his feet, with sandals on his feet, then he turned his foot over (to wash it). then he did the same with the other foot, I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَلِيٌّ بَيْتِي فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِقَعْبٍ يَأْخُذُ الْمُدَّ أَوْ قَرِيبَهُ حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَدْ بَالَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَا أَتَوَضَّأُ لَكَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ إِنَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَأَلْقَمَ إِبْهَامَهُ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَهَا عَلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهَا تَسِيلُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ يَدَهُ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِكَفَّيْهِ مِنْ الْمَاءِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَفِيهِمَا النَّعْلُ ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا بِهَا ثُمَّ عَلَى الرِّجْلِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 62 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1466
Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:
Zainab, the wife of `Abdullah said, "I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, 'O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.' " Zainab used to provide for `Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to `Abdullah, "Will you ask Allah's Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?" He replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Apostle ?" (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, 'Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.' And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, "Who are those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said, "The wife of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud)." The Prophet said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " تَصَدَّقْنَ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ ". وَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تُنْفِقُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْتَامٍ فِي حَجْرِهَا، قَالَ فَقَالَتْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَيْتَامِي فِي حَجْرِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ سَلِي أَنْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَوَجَدْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَى الْبَابِ، حَاجَتُهَا مِثْلُ حَاجَتِي، فَمَرَّ عَلَيْنَا بِلاَلٌ فَقُلْنَا سَلِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى زَوْجِي وَأَيْتَامٍ لِي فِي حَجْرِي وَقُلْنَا لاَ تُخْبِرْ بِنَا. فَدَخَلَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ " مَنْ هُمَا ". قَالَ زَيْنَبُ قَالَ " أَىُّ الزَّيَانِبِ ". قَالَ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " نَعَمْ لَهَا أَجْرَانِ أَجْرُ الْقَرَابَةِ وَأَجْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1466 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 545 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that a group of people from the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat waiting for him. He said: "Then he came out, such that when he came close to them, he heard them talking, and he heard what they were saying. So some of them said: 'It's amazing that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has taken a Khalil (close friend) from His creation. He took Ibrahim as a Khalil.' And some of them said: 'That is not more amazing than speaking to Musa, He spoke to him with real speech.' And some said: 'And 'Eisa is the word of Allah and His Spirit.' And some said: 'Adam was chosen by Allah.' So he (SAW) came out upon them and said his Salam, and said: 'I have heard your words, and your amazement that Ibrahim is the Khalil of Allah, and he is such, and that Musa is the one spoken to by Allah, and he is such, and that 'Eisa is the spirit of Allah and His Word, and he is such, and that Adam was chosen by Allah, and he is such. Indeed I am the beloved of Allah and I am not boasting, and I am the carrier of the Banner of Praise on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first intercessor, and the first to have intercession accepted from him on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first to shake the rings of Paradise (meaning on the gates of Paradise) and so Allah will open it for me and admit me into it. And with me will be the poor people from the believers, and I am not boasting. And I am the most noble among the first ones and the last ones, and I am not boasting."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَمْعَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ وَهْرَامَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَلَسَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَمِعَهُمْ يَتَذَاكَرُونَ فَسَمِعَ حَدِيثَهُمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَجَبًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَلِيلاً اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً . وَقَالَ آخَرُ مَاذَا بِأَعْجَبَ مِنْ كَلاَمِ مُوسَى كَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا وَقَالَ آخَرُ فَعِيسَى كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ وَرُوحُهُ . وَقَالَ آخَرُ آدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ
" قَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَكُمْ وَعَجَبَكُمْ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَمُوسَى نَجِيُّ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَعِيسَى رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَآدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ أَلاَ وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا حَامِلُ لِوَاءِ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَرِّكُ حِلَقَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لِيَ فَيُدْخِلُنِيهَا وَمَعِي فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3616 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Indeed Allah has ordered me to recite the Qur'an to you." So he recited to him: "Those who disbelieved were not going to... (98:1) and he recited in it: "Indeed the religion with Allah is that which is Hanafiyyah, Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, nor Zoroastrian, whoever does good then it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "If the son of Adam had a valley of wealth he would seek a second, and if he had a second he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " . فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ : ( لمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا ) وَفِيهَا " إِنَّ ذَاتَ الدِّينِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ لاَ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِيَّةُ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا فَلَنْ يُكْفَرَهُ " . وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ " لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 298 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3898 |
Sahih Muslim 1847 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said:
People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ، جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَشَرٍّ فَجَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِهَذَا الْخَيْرِ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَفِيهِ دَخَنٌ " . قُلْتُ وَمَا دَخَنُهُ قَالَ " قَوْمٌ يَسْتَنُّونَ بِغَيْرِ سُنَّتِي وَيَهْدُونَ بِغَيْرِ هَدْيِي تَعْرِفُ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُ " . فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَالَ " نَعَمْ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا . قَالَ " نَعَمْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَرَى إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ " تَلْزَمُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ " . فَقُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلاَ إِمَامٌ قَالَ " فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ عَلَى أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1847a |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 81 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4553 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1508
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib :
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) delivered a sermon to us on the Day of Nahr and he said: 'None of you should slaughter until he performs the Salat." He said: 'So my maternal uncle stood and said: ' O Messenger of Allah, this is the day in which meat is disliked, and I hastened my sacrifice to feed my family and the people of my dwellings - or - 'my neighbors.' He said: 'Repeat your slaughter with another.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah (saws) I have a she-kid that has better meat than my sheep, should I slaughter it?' He said: 'Yes, and it is better and it will suffice for you, but a Jadha' will not be accepted after you.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ نَحْرٍ فَقَالَ " لاَ يَذْبَحَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ " . قَالَ فَقَامَ خَالِي فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا يَوْمٌ اللَّحْمُ فِيهِ مَكْرُوهٌ وَإِنِّي عَجَّلْتُ نُسُكِي لأُطْعِمَ أَهْلِي وَأَهْلَ دَارِي أَوْ جِيرَانِي . قَالَ " فَأَعِدْ ذَبْحًا آخَرَ " . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي عَنَاقُ لَبَنٍ وَهِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ أَفَأَذْبَحُهَا قَالَ " نَعَمْ وَهِيَ خَيْرُ نَسِيكَتَيْكَ وَلاَ تُجْزِئُ جَذَعَةٌ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَجُنْدَبٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعُوَيْمِرِ بْنِ أَشْقَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُضَحَّى بِالْمِصْرِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الإِمَامُ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لأَهْلِ الْقُرَى فِي الذَّبْحِ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ أَجْمَعَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْزِئَ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا يُجْزِئُ الْجَذَعُ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1508 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1508 |
Sahih Muslim 2109 c, 2110 a
Muslim b. Subaih reported:
I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas'ud as saying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. 'Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa'id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn 'Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. 'Ali confirmed it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ،
عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مَسْرُوقٍ فِي بَيْتٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ مَرْيَمَ . فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ هَذَا
تَمَاثِيلُ كِسْرَى . فَقُلْتُ لاَ هَذَا تَمَاثِيلُ مَرْيَمَ . فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ
مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمُصَوِّرُونَ
" .
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُصَوِّرُ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرَ فَأَفْتِنِي فِيهَا . فَقَالَ لَهُ ادْنُ مِنِّي . فَدَنَا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْنُ مِنِّي . فَدَنَا حَتَّى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " كُلُّ مُصَوِّرٍ فِي النَّارِ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ صُورَةٍ صَوَّرَهَا نَفْسًا فَتُعَذِّبُهُ فِي جَهَنَّمَ " . وَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً فَاصْنَعِ الشَّجَرَ وَمَا لاَ نَفْسَ لَهُ . فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2109c, 2110a |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 152 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5272 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3169
Narrated Abu Huraira:
When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophet as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet ordered, "Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me." The Jews were collected and the Prophet said (to them), "I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?" They said, "Yes." The Prophet asked, "Who is your father?" They replied, "So-and-so." He said, "You have told a lie; your father is so-and-so." They said, "You are right." He said, "Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?" They replied, "Yes, O Abu Al-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father." On that he asked, "Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?" They said, "We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us." The Prophet said, "You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it." Then he asked, "Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?" They said, "Yes, O Abu Al-Qasim." He asked, "Have you poisoned this sheep?" They said, "Yes." He asked, "What made you do so?" They said, "We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ أُهْدِيَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاةٌ فِيهَا سُمٌّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اجْمَعُوا إِلَىَّ مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ يَهُودَ ". فَجُمِعُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْهُ ". فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ. قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَبُوكُمْ ". قَالُوا فُلاَنٌ. فَقَالَ " كَذَبْتُمْ، بَلْ أَبُوكُمْ فُلاَنٌ ". قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ " فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ " فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، وَإِنْ كَذَبْنَا عَرَفْتَ كَذِبَنَا كَمَا عَرَفْتَهُ فِي أَبِينَا. فَقَالَ لَهُمْ " مَنْ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ". قَالُوا نَكُونُ فِيهَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ تَخْلُفُونَا فِيهَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اخْسَئُوا فِيهَا، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَخْلُفُكُمْ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ ". فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ. قَالَ " هَلْ جَعَلْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشَّاةِ سُمًّا ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ. قَالَ " مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ". قَالُوا أَرَدْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِبًا نَسْتَرِيحُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3169 |
| In-book reference | : Book 58, Hadith 11 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 394 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160
Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:
`Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, `Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade." Al-Hurmuzan said, "Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau." So, `Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Nu`man bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied, "Ask whatever you wish." The other asked, "Who are you?" Al-Mughira replied, "We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master." (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Nu`man for delaying the attack and) An-Nu' man said to Al-Mughira, "If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah's Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah's Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ فِي أَفْنَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ يُقَاتِلُونَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَسْلَمَ الْهُرْمُزَانُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مُسْتَشِيرُكَ فِي مَغَازِيَّ هَذِهِ. قَالَ نَعَمْ، مَثَلُهَا وَمَثَلُ مَنْ فِيهَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ عَدُوِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَثَلُ طَائِرٍ لَهُ رَأْسٌ وَلَهُ جَنَاحَانِ وَلَهُ رِجْلاَنِ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ أَحَدُ الْجَنَاحَيْنِ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ بِجَنَاحٍ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ الْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالرَّأْسُ، وَإِنْ شُدِخَ الرَّأْسُ ذَهَبَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالْجَنَاحَانِ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَالرَّأْسُ كِسْرَى، وَالْجَنَاحُ قَيْصَرُ، وَالْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ فَارِسُ، فَمُرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلْيَنْفِرُوا إِلَى كِسْرَى. وَقَالَ بَكْرٌ وَزِيَادٌ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ قَالَ فَنَدَبَنَا عُمَرُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ مُقَرِّنٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ، وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَامِلُ كِسْرَى فِي أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفًا، فَقَامَ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَقَالَ لِيُكَلِّمْنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ. فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ. قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ كُنَّا فِي شَقَاءٍ شَدِيدٍ وَبَلاَءٍ شَدِيدٍ، نَمَصُّ الْجِلْدَ وَالنَّوَى مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَنَلْبَسُ الْوَبَرَ وَالشَّعَرَ، وَنَعْبُدُ الشَّجَرَ وَالْحَجَرَ، فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ، إِذْ بَعَثَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرَضِينَ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ وَجَلَّتْ عَظَمَتُهُ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيًّا مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا، نَعْرِفُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ، فَأَمَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَقَاتِلَكُمْ حَتَّى تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ أَوْ تُؤَدُّوا الْجِزْيَةَ، وَأَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ رِسَالَةِ رَبِّنَا أَنَّهُ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَّا صَارَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فِي نَعِيمٍ لَمْ يَرَ مِثْلَهَا قَطُّ، وَمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنَّا مَلَكَ رِقَابَكُمْ. فَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ رُبَّمَا أَشْهَدَكَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُنَدِّمْكَ وَلَمْ يُخْزِكَ، وَلَكِنِّي شَهِدْتُ الْقِتَالَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا لَمْ يُقَاتِلْ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى تَهُبَّ الأَرْوَاحُ وَتَحْضُرَ الصَّلَوَاتُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160 |
| In-book reference | : Book 58, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5729
It was narrated that Abu Thabit Ath-Tha'labi said:
"I was with Ibn 'Abbas when a man came to him and asked him about juice. He said: 'Drink that which is fresh.' He said: 'I cooked a drink on the fire and I am not sure about it.' He said: 'Did you drink it before you cooked it?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Fire does not make permissible something that is forbidden.'" (Sahih Mawquf)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ السَّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْعَصِيرِ، فَقَالَ اشْرَبْهُ مَا كَانَ طَرِيًّا . قَالَ إِنِّي طَبَخْتُ شَرَابًا وَفِي نَفْسِي مِنْهُ . قَالَ أَكُنْتَ شَارِبَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْبُخَهُ قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ فَإِنَّ النَّارَ لاَ تُحِلُّ شَيْئًا قَدْ حَرُمَ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5729 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 191 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5732 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3733
Ibn Juraij said:
'Ata' informed me, from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Ibn 'Umar -and he did not hear it from him- he said: 'Allah's Messenger said: "There is no 'Umra and no Ruqba. Whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra or Ruqba, it belongs to him for the rest of his life and after he dies."' 'Ata' said: "It belongs to the other."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، { قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، } قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ عُمْرَى وَلاَ رُقْبَى فَمَنْ أُعْمِرَ شَيْئًا أَوْ أُرْقِبَهُ فَهُوَ لَهُ حَيَاتَهُ وَمَمَاتَهُ " . قَالَ عَطَاءٌ هُوَ لِلآخَرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3733 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3764 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.”
(Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»
وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع
وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رجلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَة: فَمَضْمض واستنشق واستنثر ثَلَاثًا بِثَلَاث غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّات من غرفَة وَاحِدَة
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 101 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3772
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) said: When one of you eats, he must not eat from the top of the dish, but should eat from the bottom; for the blessing descends from the top of it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَامًا فَلاَ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَعْلَى الصَّحْفَةِ وَلَكِنْ لِيَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا فَإِنَّ الْبَرَكَةَ تَنْزِلُ مِنْ أَعْلاَهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3772 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 27, Hadith 3763 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5766
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, "I shall be clothed with one of the robes of paradise and shall then stand at the right of the Throne, a place where no other creature than I shall stand."
Tirmidhi transmitted it. The version on his authority in Jami al-usul has "I shall be the first from whom the earth will be cleft open and I shall be clothed...[*]"
*The tradition begins "and I shall be clothed." but I have omitted the conjunction as it would seem awkward in English. The version beginning with the words "I shall be the first..." makes the conjunction quite natural.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «فَأُكْسَى حُلَّةً مِنْ حُلَلِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ أَقُومُ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْعَرْشِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْخَلَائِقِ يقومُ ذلكَ المقامَ غَيْرِي» . رَوَاهُ الترمذيُّ. وَفِي رِوَايَة «جَامع الْأُصُول» عَنهُ: «أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ فَأُكْسَى»
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5766 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 26 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 785
Anas ibn Malik heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, say, "I have nothing to do with diversions and diversions
have nothing to do with me." He meant that he does not do anything worthless."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبُو عَمْرٍو الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَمْرًا مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: لَسْتُ مِنْ دَدٍ، وَلاَ الدَّدُ مِنِّي بِشَيْءٍ، يَعْنِي: لَيْسَ الْبَاطِلُ مِنِّي بِشَيْءٍ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 785 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 785 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 720
It is stated by sayidina Abu Hurayrah (ra) that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said "Wind is the mercy of Allah. It brings mercy or punishment. Do not denounce it but ask Allah, the exalted, for the good of it and seek the protection of Allah from its evil.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتٌ الزُّرَقِيُّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: الرِّيحُ مِنْ رَوْحِ اللهِ، تَأْتِي بِالرَّحْمَةِ وَالْعَذَابِ، فَلاَ تَسُبُّوهَا، وَلَكِنْ سَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ خَيْرِهَا، وَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 720 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 720 |
Muslim transmitted part of this hadith on the authority of Anas bin Malik (RAA) which says, ‘ln case any of you comes to us we shall not send him back to you (i.e. one of the Muslims who goes back to Quraysh), and in case any of us came to you, you should send him back to us (any of the people of Quraysh who goes to the Prophet they will send him back to Makkah).’ The Companions asked the Prophet (P.B.U.H.),’O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)! Will you write this down?’ He replied, “Yes. May Allah send out of His Mercy any of the Muslims who goes back to them. But Allah will grant a way out for anyone who comes to us from them.”
وَأَخْرُجَ مُسْلِمٍ بَعْضِهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ, وَفِيهِ: { أَنَّ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدْهُ عَلَيْكُمْ, وَمَنْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنَّا رَدَدْتُمُوهُ عَلَيْنَا. فَقَالُوا: أَنَكْتُبُ هَذَا يَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهُ? قَالَ:
"نَعَمْ. إِنَّهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اَللَّهُ, وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا مِنْهُمْ, فَسَيَجْعَلُ اَللَّهُ لَهُ فَرَجاً وَمُخْرِجاً" } 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 11, Hadith 57 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 1352 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 11, Hadith 1326 |
Jabir (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “There is no Zakah to be paid on less than five ounces of silver, less than five camels or less than five Awsuq of dates.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ] بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ ] - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -قَالَ: { لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ مِنَ اَلْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ, وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةٌ, وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسَةِ أَوْسُقٍ مِنَ اَلتَّمْرِ صَدَقَةٌ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 4, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 635 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 4, Hadith 612 |
Hadith 5, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi
On the authority of the mother of the faithful, Aisha (ra), who said:
عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُمِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِي أَمْرِنَا هَذَا مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ رَدٌّ
[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ] ،[وَمُسْلِمٌ]
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلًا لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُنَا فَهُوَ رَدٌّ".
| Reference | : Hadith 5, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1825
Ibn Umar narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr, one Sa of dates or one Sa of barley.Abdullah said: The people made two Mudd (equal to half of a Sa) of wheat as its equivalent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَ بِزَكَاةِ الْفِطْرِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ عِدْلَهُ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1825 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1825 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1703
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us or our mosques."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Muslim is: "He who has eaten onion or garlic or leek should not approach our mosque, because the angels are also offended by the strong smells) that offend the children of Adam."
[Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
The narration in Muslim is: "He who has eaten onion or garlic or leek should not approach our mosque, because the angels are also offended by the strong smells) that offend the children of Adam."
[Muslim].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من أكل ثومًا أو بصلا فليعتزلنا، أو فليعتزل مسجدنا" ((متفق عليه)).
وفي رواية لمسلم: "من أكل البصل، والثوم، الكراث، فلا يقربن مسجدنا، فإن الملائكة تتأذى مما يتأذى منه بنو آدم".
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1703 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 193 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1789
It was narrated from Aishah that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not pray at night because he was prevented from doing so by sleep- meaning, sleep overwhelmed him- or by pain, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا لَمْ يُصَلِّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَنَعَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1789 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1790 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7068
Narrated Az-Zubair bin `Adi:
We went to Anas bin Malik and complained about the wrong we were suffering at the hand of Al- Hajjaj. Anas bin Malik said, "Be patient till you meet your Lord, for no time will come upon you but the time following it will be worse than it. I heard that from the Prophet."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ مَا نَلْقَى مِنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ
" اصْبِرُوا، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ زَمَانٌ إِلاَّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ مِنْهُ، حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا رَبَّكُمْ ". سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7068 |
| In-book reference | : Book 92, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 188 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2780
It was narrated from Al-Qasim that the Mother of the Believers said:
"I twisted those garlands from wool that we had, then the following morning he did what any non-Muhrim does with his wife, what any man does with his wife."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَنٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ، تِلْكَ الْقَلاَئِدَ مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فِينَا فَيَأْتِي مَا يَأْتِي الْحَلاَلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2780 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 162 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2782 |
Sahih Muslim 1610 d
Sa'id b. Zaid reported:
I heard Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) say: He who took a span of earth wrongly would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1610d |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 174 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3923 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 661
Sa‘d b. Abu Waqqas reported God’s Messenger as saying:
If anyone says when he hears the mu’adhdhin, “I testify that there is no god but God alone who has no partner and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger; I am satisfied with God as Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger, and with Islam as religion,” his sins will be forgiven him.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنبه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 661 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 93 |
Narrated 'Amr bin Salimah (RA):
My father said, "I have come from the true Prophet (SAW), so when the time of Salat (prayer) comes one of you should announce the Adhan and the one of you who knows the Qur'an most should be your Imam." He ('Amr) said, "They looked around and there was no one who knew the Qur'an more than I. So they put me forward in front of them and I was only six or seven years old."
[Reported by al-Bukhari, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i].
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبِي: { جِئْتُكُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَقًّا. قَالَ:
"فَإِذَا حَضَرَتْ اَلصَّلَاةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ, وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا", قَالَ: فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي, فَقَدَّمُونِي, وَأَنَا اِبْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيّ ُ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 317 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 407 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 412 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 259
Anas b. Malik said that God’s messenger asked, “Do you know
who is most generous?" On receiving the reply that God and His
messenger knew best, he said, “God is the most generous, then I am the
most generous of mankind, and the most generous of them after me will
be a man who acquires knowledge and spreads it. On the day of resurrection he will come as a prince alone.” Or he said, “As one people."
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَنْ أَجْوَدُ جُودًا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَجْوَدُ جُودًا ثُمَّ أَنَا أَجْوَدُ بَنِي آدَمَ وَأَجْوَدُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي رَجُلٌ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا فَنَشَرَهُ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمِيرًا وَحده أَو قَالَ أمة وَحده»
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 259 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 56 |
Sahih Muslim 563
Abu Huraira reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with the odour of garlic.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا وَلاَ يُؤْذِيَنَّا بِرِيحِ الثُّومِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 563 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1144 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 11
Narrated Abu Musa:
Some people asked Allah's Apostle, "Whose Islam is the best? i.e. (Who is a very good Muslim)?" He replied, "One who avoids harming the Muslims with his tongue and hands."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ
" مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 11 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 11 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 970
Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Al-Thaqafi:
While we were going from Mina to `Arafat, I asked Anas bin Malik, about Talbiya, "How did you use to say Talbiya in the company of the Prophet?" Anas said: "People used to say Talbiya and their saying was not objected to and they used to say Takbir and that was not objected to either. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا وَنَحْنُ غَادِيَانِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ عَنِ التَّلْبِيَةِ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يُلَبِّي الْمُلَبِّي لاَ يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ، وَيُكَبِّرُ الْمُكَبِّرُ فَلاَ يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 970 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 87 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4290
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever keeps a dog that is not a dog used for hunting, herding livestock or guarding land, two qirats will be deducted from his reward each day."
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَيَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لَيْسَ بِكَلْبِ صَيْدٍ وَلاَ مَاشِيَةٍ وَلاَ أَرْضٍ فَإِنَّهُ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ قِيرَاطَانِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4290 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4295 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4435
'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said:
"A bag of fat was thrown on the day of Khaibar, and I caught it and said: "I will not give anything of this to anyone.' I turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah there, smiling." (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُغِيرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ دُلِّيَ جِرَابٌ مِنْ شَحْمٍ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَالْتَزَمْتُهُ قُلْتُ لاَ أُعْطِي أَحَدًا مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4435 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 75 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4440 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5191
Abu Idris Al-Khawlani narrated that:
A man, among those who met the Prophet [SAW], wore a gold ring. A similar report.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِمَّنْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَبِسَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَحَدِيثُ يُونُسَ أَوْلَى بِالصَّوَابِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ النُّعْمَانِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5191 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5194 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3664
Narrated Anas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said about Abu Bakr and 'Umar: "These two are the masters of the elder people among the inhabitants of Paradise. From the first ones and the last ones, not including the Prophets and the Messengers. But do not inform them O 'Ali."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ
" هَذَانِ سَيِّدَا كُهُولِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ إِلاَّ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3664 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 60 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3664 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 58
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'None of you should urinate in still water and perform Ghusl with it.'"
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: "ya'qub would not narrate this Hadith except for a Dinar."[1]
[1] Ya'qub bin Ibrahim Ad-Dawrqi, and the meaning is that he held the view that it is permissible to accept a payment for narrating, contrary to many others.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَانَ يَعْقُوبُ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِلاَّ بِدِينَارٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 58 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 58 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 58 |
Sahih Muslim 112
It is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi that there was an encounter between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists, and they fought (against one another). At the conclusion of the battle the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bent his steps towards his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps towards their army. And there was a person (his name was Quzman and he was one of the hypocrites) among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who did not spare a detached (fighter of the enemy) but pursued and killed him with the sword. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:
None served us better today than this man Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily he is one of the denizens of Fire. One of the people (Muslims) said: I will constantly shadow him. Then this man went out along with him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran along with him whenever he ran. He (the narrator) said: The man was seriously injured. He (could not stand the pain) and hastened his own death. He placed the blade of the sword on the ground with the tip between his chest and then pressed himself against the sword and killed himself. Then the man (following him) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: I bear testimony that verily thou art the Messenger of Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person about whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens of Fire and the people were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news about him) and consequently I went out in search of him till I (found him ) to be very seriously injured. He hastened his death. He placed the blade of the sword upon the ground and its tip between his chest and then pressed himself against that and killed himself. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: A person performs the deeds which to the people appear to be the deeds befitting the dweller of Paradise, but he is in fact one of the denizens of Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes of public is one which is done by the denizens of Hell, but the person is one among the dwellers of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ - حَىٌّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا . فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ فَقَالُوا مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ أَبَدًا . قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ " . قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ حَتَّى جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 112 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 213 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 206 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3473
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Sulaiman said:
"I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair say: 'I was asked about the two who engage in Li'an during the governorship of Ibn Az-Zubair - should they be separated? I did not know what to say, so I got up and went to the house of Ibn 'Umar and said: "O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, should the two who engage in Li'an be separated?" He said: "Yes, Subhan Allah! The first one who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so who said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man among us sees his wife committing immoral actions, and if he speaks of it, he will be speaking of a grave matter, but if he keeps quiet, he will be keeping quiet about a grave matter?' He did not answer him, then after that, he came to him and said: 'I was tried with the matter that I asked you about, so Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed these Verses in Surat An-Nur.: 'And for those who accuse their wives' until he reached: 'And the fifth (testimony) should be that the Wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth.' So he started with the man, exhorting him, reminding him, and telling him that the punishment in this world was less severe than the punishment in the Hereafter. He said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am not lying.' Then he turned to the woman and exhorted her and reminded her. She said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, he is lying.' So he started with the man, and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time (he invoked) the curse of Allah upon himself if he was lying. Then he turned to the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying, and the fifth time (she invoked) the wrath of Allah upon herself if he was telling the truth. Then he separated them."'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ مَقَامِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ نَعَمْ . سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَمْرٌو أَرَأَيْتَ - الرَّجُلَ مِنَّا يَرَى عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَاحِشَةً إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَأَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ - وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو أَتَى أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا - وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ . فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الأَمْرَ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ { وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ } حَتَّى بَلَغَ { وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ } فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ . ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ فَفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3473 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3503 |
Sahih Muslim 1771 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said:
When the Muhajirs migrated from Mecca to Medina; they came (in a state that) they had not anything (i. e. money) in theirhands, while the Ansar possessed lands and date palms. They divided their properties with the Muhajirs. The Ansar divided and gave them on the condition that they would give half the fruit from the orchards every year, and the Muhajirs would recompense them by working with them and putting in labour. The mother of Anas b. Malik was called Umm Sulaim and she was also the mother of 'Abdullah b. Talha who was a brother of Anas from his mother's side. The mother of Anas had given the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) her date-palms. He bestowed them upon Umm Aiman, the slave-girl who had been freed by him and was the mother of Usama b. Zaid. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had finished the war with the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the Muhajirs returned to the Ansar all the gifts which they had given them out of the fruits. (Anas b. Malik said: ) The Messenger of. Allah (may peace be upon him) returned to my mother her date-palms and gave to Umm Aiman instead of them date-palms from his orchard. Ibn Shihab says that Umm Aiman was the mother of Usama b. Zaid who was the slave-girl of 'Abdullah b. 'Abd-ul-Muttalib and hailed from Abyssinia. When Amina gave birth to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) after the death of his father, Umm Aiman used to nurse him until he grew up. He (later on) freed her and married her to Zaid b. Haritha. She died five months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ الْمَدِينَةَ قَدِمُوا وَلَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَكَانَ الأَنْصَارُ أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ وَالْعَقَارِ فَقَاسَمَهُمُ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى أَنْ أَعْطَوْهُمْ أَنْصَافَ ثِمَارِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَيَكْفُونَهُمُ الْعَمَلَ وَالْمَئُونَةَ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَهْىَ تُدْعَى أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ - وَكَانَتْ أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ كَانَ أَخًا لأَنَسٍ لأُمِّهِ - وَكَانَتْ أَعْطَتْ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِذَاقًا لَهَا فَأَعْطَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ مَوْلاَتَهُ أُمَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِتَالِ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ وَانْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَدَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ مَنَائِحَهُمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا مَنَحُوهُمْ مِنْ ثِمَارِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أُمِّي عِذَاقَهَا وَأَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ مَكَانَهُنَّ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِ أُمِّ أَيْمَنَ أُمِّ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ وَصِيفَةً لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ آمِنَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُوهُ فَكَانَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ تَحْضُنُهُ حَتَّى كَبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْتَقَهَا ثُمَّ أَنْكَحَهَا زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَتْ بَعْدَ مَا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَمْسَةِ أَشْهُرٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1771a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 84 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4375 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1764 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be pon him) lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced good tidings to him and told him to go on 'Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah (may peace ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ . فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . فَقَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ . فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ " مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . قَالَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ . فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ " مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . فَقَالَ عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ " . فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ . يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَىَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دِينٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ دِينِكَ فَأَصْبَحَ دِينُكَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ إِلَىَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ بَلَدٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ بَلَدِكَ فَأَصْبَحَ بَلَدُكَ أَحَبَّ الْبِلاَدِ كُلِّهَا إِلَىَّ وَإِنَّ خَيْلَكَ أَخَذَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الْعُمْرَةَ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَبَشَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ أَصَبَوْتَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْتِيكُمْ مِنَ الْيَمَامَةِ حَبَّةُ حِنْطَةٍ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1764a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 70 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4361 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 813
‘Ali said that when the Prophet stood up for prayer (a version saying, when he began the prayer) he said the takbir, then said, “I have turned my face as a hanif* towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, Thou who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones, Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy hands and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to Thee in repentance.” When he bowed he said, “O God, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee.” When he raised his head he said, “O God, to Thee belongs praise in the whole of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and in whatever Thou createst afterwards.” When he prostrated himself he said, “O God, to Thee I prostrate myself, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face has prostrated itself before Him who created it, fashioned it, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is God, the best of creators.” Then at the end of what he said between uttering the tahiyat and the taslim was, “O God, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and my secret sins, my sins of negligence, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who puts forward and puts back. There is no god but Thee.”
* A believer in one God. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 3:95; 22:31; 98:5.
Muslim transmitted it. A version by Shafi‘i has, “Evil does not pertain to Thee, and the one who is guided is he whom Thou guidest. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee. There is no shelter from Thee and no place of refuge except by having recourse to Thee who art blessed.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةً: كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ» وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وبصري ومخي وعظمي وعصبي» فَإِذا رفع قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وملء الأَرْض وملء مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ»
وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصُوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ»
ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلشَّافِعِيِّ: «وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْك لَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ وَلَا مَلْجَأَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 813 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 241 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah went to Makkah in the Year of the Conquest, so he fasted until he reached Kura Al-Ghamim and the people were fasting with him. Then it was said to him: 'The fast has become difficult for the people, and they are watching you to see what you will do.' So after Asr, he called for a cup of water and drank it while the people were looking at him. Some of them broke the fast while some of them continued their fasting. It was conveyed to him that people were still fasting, so he said: "Those are the disobedient.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَصَامَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ كُرَاعَ الْغَمِيمِ وَصَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الصِّيَامُ وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَنْظُرُونَ فِيمَا فَعَلْتَ . فَدَعَا بِقَدَحٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَشَرِبَ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَفْطَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَصَامَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا صَامُوا فَقَالَ " أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصِّيَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ " . وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الصَّوْمِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْفِطْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ أَفْضَلُ حَتَّى رَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الإِعَادَةَ إِذَا صَامَ فِي السَّفَرِ . وَاخْتَارَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ الْفِطْرَ فِي السَّفَرِ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِنْ وَجَدَ قُوَّةً فَصَامَ فَحَسَنٌ وَهُوَ أَفْضَلُ وَإِنْ أَفْطَرَ فَحَسَنٌ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ . وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ مِنَ الْبِرِّ الصِّيَامُ فِي السَّفَرِ " . وَقَوْلُهُ حِينَ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا صَامُوا فَقَالَ " أُولَئِكَ الْعُصَاةُ " . فَوَجْهُ هَذَا إِذَا لَمْ يَحْتَمِلْ قَلْبُهُ قَبُولَ رُخْصَةِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَّا مَنْ رَأَى الْفِطْرَ مُبَاحًا وَصَامَ وَقَوِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ أَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 710 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
Abu Sa'eed said:
"I was accompanied by Ibn Sa'eed- either performing Hajj or 'Umrah - the people departed, and he and I were left. When I was alone with him I trembled and felt frightened of him because of what the people were saying about him. When I halted I said to him: 'Put your belongings near that tree.'" "he saw a sheep, took out a cup, and went to milk, it. Then he came to me with some milk and said to me: 'Drink Abu Sa'eed!' But I loathed drinking anything from his hand because of what the people were saying about him. So I said to him: 'It is very hot today, and I would not like to drink milk.' So he said to me: 'O Abu Sa'eed, I think I should take a rope, tie it to the tree, then hang myself because of what the people are saying about me. You see those who may be unaware of some narrations, while you are not unaware of them. You people are the most knowledgeable among the people of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah, O people of the Ansar! Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "He is a disbeliever" while I am a Muslim? Did the Messenger of Allah not said: "He is sterile, having no children" while I have left my children behind in Al-Madinah? Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "[He will not enter or] Makkah [and Al-Madinah] are not lawful for him" and am I not from the inhabitants of Al-Madinah, and who is the one who accompanied you to Makkah?'" "By Allah, he continued talking like this until I said: 'Perhaps he has been falsely accused' then he said: 'O Abu Sa'eed! By Allah, I can inform you of some information that is true, by Allah! Verily, I know him, I know his father, [and I know] where he is at this time in the land.' So I said: 'May the rest of your day be but grief.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ صَحِبَنِي ابْنُ صَائِدٍ إِمَّا حُجَّاجًا وَإِمَّا مُعْتَمِرِينَ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ وَتُرِكْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ بِهِ اقْشَعْرَرْتُ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْتُ قُلْتُ لَهُ ضَعْ مَتَاعَكَ حَيْثُ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ . قَالَ فَأَبْصَرَ غَنَمًا فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَاسْتَحْلَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي بِلَبَنٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ اشْرَبْ . فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْ يَدِهِ شَيْئًا لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ يَوْمٌ صَائِفٌ وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ فِيهِ اللَّبَنَ . قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُوثِقَهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقُ لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ لِي وَفِيَّ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثِي فَلَنْ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ وَقَدْ خَلَّفْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَدْخُلُ أَوْ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ أَلَسْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ ذَا أَنْطَلِقُ مَعَكَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ . فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَجِيءُ بِهَذَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ فَلَعَلَّهُ مَكْذُوبٌ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّكَ خَبَرًا حَقًّا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ وَالِدَهُ وَأَعْرِفُ أَيْنَ هُوَ السَّاعَةَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ . فَقُلْتُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 89 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2246 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3877
Umm Qasis, daughter of Mihsan said :
I brought my son to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while I had compressed his uvula for its swelling. He said : Why do you afflict your children by squeezing for a swelling in the Uvula ? Apply this Indian aloes wood, for it contain seven types of remedies, among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.
Abu Dawud said : By aloes wood he meant costus.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لِي قَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ
" عَلاَمَ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ يُسْعَطُ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ وَيُلَدُّ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي بِالْعُودِ الْقُسْطَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3877 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 3868 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 483
Dawud b. Salih b. Dinar quoted his mother as saying that her mistress sent her to ‘A'isha with some hari a. [A dish of cooked meat and wheat.] She said that she found her praying and that she signed to her to lay it down. A cat came and ate some of it, but when ‘A'isha finished praying she ate from the place where the cat had eaten, stating that God’s messenger had said, “It is not unclean; it is one of those who go round among you adding that she had seen God’s messenger using water it had left to perform his ablution.
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن دَاوُد بن صَالح بن دِينَار التمار عَنْ أُمِّهِ أَنَّ مَوْلَاتَهَا أَرْسَلَتْهَا بِهَرِيسَةٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: فَوَجَدْتُهَا تُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيَّ أَنْ ضَعِيهَا فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ فَأَكَلَتْ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَتْ عَائِشَةُ مِنْ صَلَاتِهَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَكَلَتِ الْهِرَّةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّهَا لَيست بِنَجس إِنَّمَا هِيَ من الطوافين عَلَيْكُم» . وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يتَوَضَّأ بفضلها. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 483 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 185 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2080
Zuhri reported on ‘Urwa’s authority that ‘A'isha said:
When Hafsa and I were fasting we were offered food which we liked very much and ate some of it. Hafsa told God’s messenger of this, and he said, “Make up for it by fasting on another day.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, but he mentioned a number of huffaz* who transmitted on the authority of Zuhri on the authority of ‘A'isha in mursal form, omitting to mention ‘Urwa’s authority, and this is sounder. Abu Dawud transmitted it from Zumail the client of ‘Urwa from ‘Urwa from ‘A'isha.
*Traditionists who have a reputation for their accurate memory.
وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعَرَضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلَنَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا صَائِمَتَيْنِ فَعُرِضَ لَنَا طَعَامٌ اشْتَهَيْنَاهُ فَأَكَلَنَا مِنْهُ. قَالَ: «اقْضِيَا يَوْمًا آخَرَ مَكَانَهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَذَكَرَ جَمَاعَةً مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ رَوَوْا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يذكرُوا فِيهِ عَن عُرْوَة وَهَذَا أصح
وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ زُمَيْلٍ مَوْلَى عُرْوَةَ عَن عُرْوَة عَن عَائِشَة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2080 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 122 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 205
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Every caller who invites people to misguidance and is followed, will have a burden of sin equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest. And every caller who invites people to true guidance and is followed, will have a reward equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" أَيُّمَا دَاعٍ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ فَاتُّبِعَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَوْزَارِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَأَيُّمَا دَاعٍ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى فَاتُّبِعَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 205 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 205 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3002
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (saw), that
the
Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever begins the Talbiyah for
‘Umrah from Baitul-Maqdis, that will be an expiation for all his
previous sins.” She said: “So I went out.” Meaning, from
Baitul-Maqdis
for ‘Umrah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ أُمِّ حَكِيمٍ بِنْتِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ كَانَتْ لَهُ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهَا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ " . قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ - أَىْ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - بِعُمْرَةٍ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3002 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 121 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3002 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 855
It was narrated that Abut-Tufail said:
We said to `Ali: Tell us of something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told you in secret. He said: He did not tell me anything in secret that he concealed from the people, but I heard him say: `May Allah curse the one who slaughters in the name of something other than Allah, may Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender, may Allah curse the one who curses his parents and may Allah curse the one who changes the boundary markers.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِعَلِيٍّ أَخْبِرْنَا بِشَيْءٍ، أَسَرَّهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مَا أَسَرَّ إِلَيَّ شَيْئًا كَتَمَهُ النَّاسَ وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَيْهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ غَيَّرَ تُخُومَ الْأَرْضِ يَعْنِي الْمَنَارَ.
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam), Muslim (1978)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 855 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 284 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6390
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas:
The Prophet used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur'an): "O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter."
حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا تُعَلَّمُ الْكِتَابَةُ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ نُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 85 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 399 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7012
Narrated `Aisha:
Allah's Apostle said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أُرِيتُكِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَكِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، رَأَيْتُ الْمَلَكَ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اكْشِفْ. فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُنْ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ. ثُمَّ أُرِيتُكِ يَحْمِلُكِ فِي سَرَقَةٍ مِنْ حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ اكْشِفْ. فَكَشَفَ فَإِذَا هِيَ أَنْتِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يَكُ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ يُمْضِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7012 |
| In-book reference | : Book 91, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 140 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7552
Narrated `Ali:
While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Shall we not depend upon that (and give up doing any deeds)?' He said, " Carry on doing (good deeds) for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created ." (And then the Prophet recited the Verse):-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah...' (92.5)
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، سَمِعَا سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالُوا أَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ. قَالَ " اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى} ". الآيَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7552 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 177 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 642 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1141
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Sometimes Allah's Apostle would not fast (for so many days) that we thought that he would not fast that month and he sometimes used to fast (for so many days) that we thought he would not leave fasting throughout that month and (as regards his prayer and sleep at night), if you wanted to see him praying at night, you could see him praying and if you wanted to see him sleeping, you could see him sleeping.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصُومُ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ لاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ. تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1141 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 22 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 242 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3494
`Abdullah bin `Abbas narrated:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used [to teach them this supplication as he used] to teach them a Surat of the Quran: “O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in you from the punishment of Hell, and from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the false Masih, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of living and dying. (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi jahannam, wa min `adhābil-qabr, wa a`ūdhu bika min fitnatil-masīḥid-dajjāl, wa a`ūdhu bika min fitnatil-maḥyā wal-mamāt)”
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ
" اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ [غَرِيبٌ] .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3494 |
Sahih Muslim 1713 a
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِمَّا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَأْخُذْهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ بِهِ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1713a |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 4247 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1978 b
Abu Tufail reported:
We said to 'Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ،
بْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ قُلْنَا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبِرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ، أَسَرَّهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا كَتَمَهُ النَّاسَ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" لَعَنَ
اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَيْهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ
غَيَّرَ الْمَنَارَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1978b |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 61 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 22, Hadith 4877 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4511
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d The Verse "And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct:
from the black thread." was revealed, but: '... of dawn' was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed' ... of dawn,' whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ وَأُنْزِلَتْ {وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ} وَلَمْ يُنْزَلْ {مِنَ الْفَجْرِ} وَكَانَ رِجَالٌ إِذَا أَرَادُوا الصَّوْمَ رَبَطَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رِجْلَيْهِ الْخَيْطَ الأَبْيَضَ وَالْخَيْطَ الأَسْوَدَ، وَلاَ يَزَالُ يَأْكُلُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ رُؤْيَتُهُمَا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَهُ {مِنَ الْفَجْرِ} فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّمَا يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ مِنَ النَّهَارِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4511 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 38 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ الْحَشْرِ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ، طُبِعَ بِطَابَعِ الشُّهَدَاءِ، وَإِنْ قَرَأَ إِذَا أَمْسَى، فَمَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ، طُبِعَ بِطَابَعِ الشُّهَدَاءِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3328 |